eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o â—…3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
he_o propose_v the_o sacramental_a demand_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a stipulation_n who_o mouth_n &_o word_n send_v forth_o a_o canker_n he_o give_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o infidel_n he_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v himself_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a antichrist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v that_o be_v himself_o accurse_v of_o god_n he_o promise_v life_n that_o be_v himself_o dead_a he_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n he_o administer_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o attend_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n all_o which_o objection_n howsoever_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o view_v yet_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v that_o degree_n order_n office_n ministry_n and_o call_v which_o be_v holy_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n many_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o less_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n dead_a in_o sin_n accurse_v of_o god_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n than_o heretic_n and_o â—…hismatikes_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o have_v that_o order_n office_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a do_v no_o less_o nor_o with_o less_o effect_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sampler_n of_o all_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o virtue_n 1._o whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n good_a secret_o bad_a open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a but_o not_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o right_a believer_n the_o first_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o &_o other_o the_o second_o with_o benefit_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o the_o three_o with_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o evelasting_a good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o administer_v those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o mean_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o division_n and_o schism_n 2._o whereas_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o good_a &_o excellent_a be_v avaleable_a to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o wicked_a sinner_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o communion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o communion_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o sometime_o for_o mutual_a do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o a_o note_n distinctive_a separate_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o the_o like_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o action_n whereby_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o one_o another_o one_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o another_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a the_o public_a consist_v first_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n pour_v forth_o for_o every_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a member_n thereof_o thereby_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o give_v supply_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a good_a join_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a protection_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o second_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o minister_n private_a in_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o communion_n for_o every_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o may_v still_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o prevail_a of_o factious_a seditious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v unjust_o and_o undeserued_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o 6._o austin_n note_v who_o though_o they_o never_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v again_o and_o reenter_v yet_o if_o they_o continue_v without_o gather_v any_o conventicle_n or_o broach_v of_o heresy_n and_o still_o love_n profess_v and_o seek_v to_o promote_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v and_o banish_v who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o alter_v the_o matter_n clean_o and_o say_v only_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n corpore_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la communicatione_n as_o if_o he_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o patient_o endure_v these_o indignity_n injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v of_o almighty_n god_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n corporal_o and_o in_o outward_a communion_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_o speak_v for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o that_o advise_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v will_v ever_o say_v see_v they_o have_v still_o the_o communion_n which_o only_o be_v essential_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a which_o the_o best_a among_o they_o that_o remain_v not_o eject_v have_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n obedient_a and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o action_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr say_v 31._o cromerus_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v those_o of_o bulgaria_n who_o become_v christian_n the_o year_n 860_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o about_o these_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n a_o long_a time_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n either_o of_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o have_v win_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o grecian_n prevayl_v and_o they_o be_v whole_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n some_o thirty_o year_n after_o these_o they_o of_o rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n croatia_n dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o grecian_n and_o italian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o suatoplugus_fw-la among_o the_o moravian_o who_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o borivoius_n duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n about_o the_o year_n 900._o not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n about_o 980_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russee_n begin_v public_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n volodomirus_fw-la their_o prince_n have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o receive_v teacher_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o prince_n after_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a place_v a_o metropolitan_a at_o kiovia_n a_o archbishop_n at_o novograd_n and_o in_o other_o city_n bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n since_o which_o time_n the_o russian_n adhere_v most_o constant_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n &_o rite_n after_o this_o the_o polomans_n possess_v themselves_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o russian_n not_o long_o endure_v that_o subjection_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o become_v free_a again_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o so_o for_o within_o short_a time_n after_o russia_n in_o a_o great_a part_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o lituanian_o partly_o by_o conquest_n and_o partly_o by_o marriage_n and_o from_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o again_o to_o the_o polonian_n for_o ludovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o poland_n have_v two_o daughter_n of_o which_o the_o young_a name_n heduigis_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o jagello_n prince_n of_o lituania_n and_o thereby_o all_o lituania_n and_o that_o part_n of_o russia_n also_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o lituania_n be_v join_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o history_n report_v that_o while_n the_o russee_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o principality_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o volodomirus_fw-la one_o john_n the_o son_n of_o daniel_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o take_v a_o good_a like_n of_o the_o river_n and_o tower_n of_o mosqua_n repair_v the_o tower_n before_o mean_v and_o base_a and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o principality_n so_o that_o the_o russee_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v name_v moscovite_n from_o the_o river_n and_o tower_n of_o moscow_n and_o when_o long_o after_o they_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o john_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o marriage_n partly_o by_o fraud_n partly_o by_o force_n such_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o lay_v near_o unto_o they_o former_o weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o other_o and_o so_o enlarge_v their_o principality_n all_o such_o russee_n as_o be_v join_v to_o that_o empire_n though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o moscovite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v name_v moscovite_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o russee_n also_o as_o the_o podolian_o be_v russee_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n these_o moscovite_n by_o conquest_n obtain_v novograde_a and_o after_o that_o those_o russee_n that_o be_v call_v severianenses_n fall_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o lituanian_o to_o the_o moscovite_n either_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v or_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a correspondence_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o muscovite_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o moscow_n grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o duke_n of_o moscow_n grow_v thus_o great_a obtain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o moscow_n who_o be_v name_v metropolitan_a of_o russia_n both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o kiovia_n who_o be_v long_o before_o so_o name_v and_o continue_v yet_o still_o so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o russia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n there_o be_v seven_o bishopricke_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o kiovia_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscow_n there_o be_v eleven_o bishopricke_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o moscow_n be_v metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o novograde_a &_o rascavium_fw-la be_v archbishop_n the_o rest_n ordinary_a bishop_n all_o these_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o consecrate_v and_o place_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 4_o the_o turk_n conquest_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n former_o subject_a to_o rome_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n like_o hireling_n forsake_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pity_v their_o case_n placed_z bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o win_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o constantinopolitan_a jurisdiction_n spread_v itself_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n under_o that_o bishop_n with_o the_o melchite_n and_o georgian_o that_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o never_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n unless_o they_o draw_v in_o their_o new_a convert_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n platinam_fw-la the_o division_n &_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 6._o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n after_o which_o time_n constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n make_v great_a by_o constantine_n &_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n among_o the_o rest_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v before_o both_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n &_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n codicibus_fw-la in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o &_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a but_o not_o long_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o equality_n the_o magnificencie_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o city_n daily_o increase_v make_v he_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o will_v be_v name_v universal_a b._n not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v b._n alone_a but_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o 53._o &_o thereby_o declare_v himself_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 169._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n because_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v averse_a from_o he_o favour_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o adversary_n 3._o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n conclude_v between_o they_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o
many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 9_o yea_o the_o greek_a and_o go_v aethiopian_a church_n continue_v that_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n touch_v predestination_n how_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o find_v 251._o sure_o before_o augustine_n time_n many_o great_a &_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o aug_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o 3._o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n will_n this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la bellarmine_n profess_v that_o augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o follow_v the_o former_a conceit_n as_o we_o 2._o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o school_n man_n many_o of_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a in_o themselves_o how_o far_o some_o do_v montanise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o second_o marriage_n so_o far_a dislike_n it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a &_o audisse_fw-la certain_a ancient_a provincial_a counsel_n be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o generality_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o admirable_a work_v every_o where_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v be_v not_o more_o confident_o affirm_v by_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n and_o 33._o gregory_n than_o they_o be_v modest_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o etc._n augustine_n 11._o hugó_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 63._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o except_v against_o do_v not_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n use_v in_o some_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v not_o a_o 35._o council_n forbid_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemetery_n and_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n which_o when_o vigilantius_n reprove_v vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n with_o such_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n as_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v traduce_v he_o as_o the_o vile_a monster_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v celebrare_fw-la be_v not_o these_o vigil_n long_o since_o abolish_v do_v not_o etc._n augustine_n confess_v there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la et_fw-la picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tumbe_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n for_o that_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o other_o that_o this_o defection_n begin_v long_o ago_o but_o find_v great_a and_o strong_a opposition_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o after_o there_o be_v in_o late_a time_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a error_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v broach_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o beginning_n before_o be_v augment_v and_o more_o dangerous_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v say_v that_o labitur_fw-la gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n since_o his_o time_n have_v great_o decay_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v vain_a say_v ecclesiasticorum_fw-la gerson_n that_o some_o object_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o it_o nothing_o that_o shall_v need_v any_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o clark_n go_v not_o into_o inn_n or_o tavern_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o place_n attend_v only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v without_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a business_n whence_o be_v the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o abomination_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o trifle_n as_o for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o temporal_a state_n that_o stranger_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v nor_o live_v among_o they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n &_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o suetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n be_v more_o religious_o keep_v than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n sequentibus_fw-la see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowl_n then_o for_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o evil_n deformity_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o cause_n where_o of_o he_o think_v to_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o follow_v humane_a invention_n second_o the_o ambition_n pride_n &_o covetousness_n
shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mâ—…_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
not_o be_v if_o his_o concourse_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a only_a 3_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n imagine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v particular_a providence_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o indefinite_a concourse_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_a only_o then_o do_v he_o not_o true_o and_o efficient_o work_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o particular_a incline_v to_o and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o individual_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o so_o incline_v &_o work_v his_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o work_n see_v his_o providence_n extend_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o work_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n providence_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o contingent_a thing_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o intellectual_a creature_n a_o freedom_n to_o what_o when_o &_o how_o it_o please_v they_o &_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n ofthing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o presidence_n only_o and_o no_o providence_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o indifferent_a concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o of_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o concurrence_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v such_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a thing_n have_v something_o in_o act_n &_o something_o in_o possibility_n &_o so_o be_v man_n likewise_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v to_o produce_v such_o &_o such_o individual_a act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o pure_a act_n have_v nothing_o admix_v of_o possibility_n so_o that_o his_o action_n and_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v &_o limit_v by_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v that_o god_n concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v not_o into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n only_o but_o into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n &_o influence_n concur_v with_o the_o 2_o cause_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o unto_o but_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o move_v &_o work_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n &_o such_o effect_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v some_o certain_a effect_n &_o operation_n as_o within_o some_o certain_a kind_n but_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o actual_a perfection_n &_o to_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n active_a by_o the_o first_o agent_n because_o a_o agent_n must_v be_v no_o less_o actual_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n it_o bring_v forth_o but_o every_o create_a agent_n be_v mix_v &_o compound_v of_o actual_a be_v &_o possibility_n &_o be_v not_o so_o actual_a as_o a_o execution_n that_o be_v a_o 2_o act_n therefore_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o execution_n or_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n operative_fw-it by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n 2_o to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o universal_a act_n &_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n only_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o own_o effect_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n for_o a_o instrument_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n 3_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o a_o agent_n in_o act_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a must_v be_v move_v by_o some_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n &_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o possibility_n before_o it_o eam_fw-la bring_v forth_o any_o action_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o actual_o in_o action_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o act_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o determiner_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o incompleate_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o colour_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o often_o as_o 2_o cause_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a order_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n inherent_a in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a active_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n the_o help_n or_o precedent_a motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o active_a power_n to_o operate_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v a_o powerful_a motion_n whereby_o the_o first_o and_o most_o universal_a agent_n so_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n be_v actual_o in_o action_n every_o one_o in_o sort_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o aquinas_n have_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o the_o actual_a help_n whereby_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o for_o the_o habit_n do_v perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n or_o first_o act_n imply_v possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a operation_n because_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o power_n actual_o to_o work_v but_o fit_v it_o only_o for_o action_n &_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o this_o actual_a help_n &_o move_a put_v forth_o the_o 2_o cause_n into_o their_o action_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o work_v but_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n last_o the_o habit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a action_n but_o that_o actual_a help_n &_o move_v whereof_o we_o speak_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o one_o individual_a action_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o from_o it_o a_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v otherwise_o 238._o alvarez_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a archbishop_n that_o have_v late_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n by_o a_o effectual_a will_n predetermine_v all_o such_o act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o be_v good_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la though_o in_o individuo_fw-la they_o be_v evil_a &_o sin_n ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o isaiah_n where_o almighty_a god_n say_v assur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n he_o be_v my_o staff_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o deceitful_a nation_n &_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o fury_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o command_n &_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o cut_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o &_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v but_o wood_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assur_n sin_v ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n predetermine_v that_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n &_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v his_o 2_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_a &_o of_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o intrinsical_o &_o
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o tâ—…inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n diliâ—…eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o liâ—…ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auâ—…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o man_n not_o renew_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v sin_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o a_o sort_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o didacus_n alvarez_n a_o archbishop_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o good_a allowance_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o etc._n say_v that_o though_o every_o moral_a act_n that_o be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o no_o such_o can_v be_v so_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v formal_o or_o virtual_o to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o if_o not_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n can_v then_o to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v do_v perverse_o and_o sinful_o the_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n see_v the_o truth_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a but_o not_o true_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o every_o moral_a act_n be_v either_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_o good_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v virtute_fw-la and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o give_v a_o alm_n can_v do_v this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o than_o he_o must_v do_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n most_o love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o put_v a_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o this_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o collective_o to_o do_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o merit_v supernatural_a happiness_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n without_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o man_n know_v not_o his_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n in_o adam_n as_o 35._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v carnis_fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cernebat_fw-la rationis_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la habet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tertium_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nam_fw-la postquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la peccati_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la oculus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la oculus_fw-la rationis_fw-la lippus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dubiè_fw-la videret_fw-la solus_fw-la oculus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la claritate_fw-la permansit_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o contemplation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n the_o first_o he_o have_v still_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o in_o part_n the_o three_o he_o have_v whole_o lose_v for_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o contemplation_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o to_o see_v doubtful_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o perfection_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n privativa_n amissio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la &_o rectitudinis_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la obiectum_fw-la positiva_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la &_o tristes_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la de_fw-la providentiá_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la in_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la contraria_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v bridle_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evil_n of_o two_o sort_n privative_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rectitude_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o due_a conversion_n to_o god_n as_o her_o proper_a object_n positive_a as_o perpetual_a doubt_n of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n promise_n threat_n in_o his_o will_n a_o conversion_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o 6._o prosper_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la vitiata_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la beneficia_fw-la inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o deteriorem_fw-la est_fw-la proclivior_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cui_fw-la committi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dimitti_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vaga_fw-la incerta_fw-la instabilis_fw-la imperita_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la facilis_fw-la ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la in_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la caeca_fw-la in_fw-la honoribus_fw-la tumida_fw-la curis_fw-la anxia_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la inquieta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la avidior_fw-la fame_n quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la diligentior_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la experientiam_fw-la miserior_fw-la fruendo_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiverit_fw-la quam_fw-la carendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la habet_fw-la viribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la and_o again_o 7._o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la inde_fw-la tracta_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la inde_fw-la multiplex_fw-la corporis_fw-la animique_fw-la corruptio_fw-la inde_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o difficultas_fw-la curae_fw-la inutiles_fw-la illicitae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la errores_fw-la timor_fw-la vanus_fw-la amor_fw-la noxius_fw-la iniusta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la miseriarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la criminum_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v ever_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n fall_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o ever_o reject_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o more_o than_o semipelagian_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v and_o so_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n have_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v question_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o spotless_a conception_n his_o father_n divinity_n and_o mother_n virginity_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v likewise_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o
by_o eccles._n gerson_n dislike_a the_o honour_n then_o give_v to_o image_n their_o number_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a which_o to_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o 113._o augustine_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a who_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n absolution_n be_v now_o suppose_a by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o remit_v sin_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n former_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o as_o appear_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n neither_o be_v absolution_n give_v in_o those_o time_n till_o penance_n be_v first_o perform_v among_o the_o ancient_a say_v 70._o lindan_n absolution_n be_v seldom_o give_v but_o after_o penance_n perform_v only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pestilence_n war_n or_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o give_v absolution_n present_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n afterward_o if_o he_o escape_v those_o danger_n hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o ordinary_o they_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o then_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o now_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v from_o what_o this_o absolution_n shall_v free_v they_o not_o be_v former_o subject_v to_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o retain_v a_o right_a persuasion_n still_o the_o priest_n say_v 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o god_n he_o ascend_v as_o a_o inferior_a by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o as_o a_o suitor_n to_o man_n he_o descend_v as_o a_o commander_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o request_n obtain_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n give_v it_o chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o indicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o in_o iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o they_o free_a man_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o import_v it_o be_v ever_o add_v in_o those_o relaxation_n ab_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la and_o 3._o caietan_n show_v the_o same_o affirm_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o free_n from_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o which_o breed_v another_o conceit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a time_n be_v a_o error_n in_o practice_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o they_o never_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v enjoin_v but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a argue_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v intend_v in_o late_a time_n they_o grant_v these_o relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o favour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o party_n now_o because_o to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o penitential_a exercise_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o so_o much_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o displeasure_n may_v seem_v hurtful_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v they_o how_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o they_o thus_o pardon_v and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n this_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o devise_v to_o do_v but_o by_o cast_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n upon_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la as_o 3._o caietan_n note_v where_o he_o show_v that_o durandus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superfluous_a merit_n not_o reward_v in_o themselves_o touch_v indulgence_n 3._o durandus_fw-la say_v little_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a course_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o these_o pardon_n how_o uncertain_o and_o unconstant_o their_o great_a doctor_n dispute_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a for_o bonaventura_n note_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pardon_n have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o further_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o to_o remit_v certain_a day_n penance_n if_o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v grant_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n 2._o gerson_n say_v the_o judicial_a and_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o itself_o principal_o or_o direct_o to_o the_o diminish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o itself_o inflict_v or_o may_v have_v inflict_v as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n irregularity_n and_o other_o disabling_n to_o perform_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o in_o 11._o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o punishment_n follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_a man_n from_o thirst_n hunger_n infirmity_n and_o death_n so_o that_o such_o absolution_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o punishment_n above_o mention_v &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o prescription_n of_o he_o that_o impose_v penance_n for_o actual_a sin_n when_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n he_o say_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a &_o uncertain_a 8._o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o 4._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n last_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
leader_n which_o they_o follow_v the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o in_o order_n like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o a_o province_n rome_n new_o build_v can_v not_o endure_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n together_o and_o therefore_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n esau_n &_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n every_o church_n have_v she_o own_o bishop_n her_o own_o arch-presbyte_a her_o own_o chief_a deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n consist_v herein_o that_o some_o do_v rule_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o army_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v thus_o than_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o think_v this_o preëminence_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o sit_v before_o in_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o in_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o voice_n the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o voice_n negative_a or_o affirmative_a but_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n shall_v direct_v he_o likewise_o this_o presidencie_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v but_o annual_a or_o to_o end_v with_o the_o action_n about_o which_o they_o meet_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v a_o doubt_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o new_a conceit_n we_o can_v approve_v of_o because_o we_o find_v no_o pattern_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o father_n describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o hence_o have_v heresy_n spring_v and_o schism_n arisen_a say_v cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v the_o presbyter_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n luciferianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v hierome_n must_v have_v a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n show_v that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o consent_n no_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v princely_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o fatherly_a so_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o void_v all_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o clergy_n confirm_v not_o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alienate_v land_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o great_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o this_o his_o assertion_n most_o weak_a when_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a wherein_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o proper_o exercise_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v by_o bishop_n as_o if_o presbyter_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o general_a counsel_n none_o do_v give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n alone_o yet_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o be_v thing_n moderate_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o limit_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bitter_a or_o grievous_a in_o it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o content_a for_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o a_o appeal_n lie_v unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n also_o out_o of_o each_o church_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o such_o difference_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v degrade_v or_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n but_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n concern_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v to_o join_v unto_o he_o five_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o any_o matter_n concern_v a_o deacon_n two_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o inferior_a cleargie-man_n the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v himself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o force_n but_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v 5._o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a therein_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n not_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o aerius_n do_v but_o think_v that_o among_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o equal_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o sacred_a act_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n ordain_v that_o in_o each_o church_n
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n such_o rot_a forgery_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o become_v a_o proctor_n of_o the_o filthy_a stew_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o &_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a stuff_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o vent_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v we_o proceed_v from_o the_o appeal_v of_o layman_n inferior_a clergyman_n &_o bishop_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a &_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_a but_o may_v only_o declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v judge_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o he_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o place_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o otherwise_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarche_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n for_o against_o the_o gâ—…eater_a person_n we_o complain_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n we_o must_v fly_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n provide_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o in_o like_a proportion_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o thòugh_v the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o a_o patriarche_n may_v declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deposition_n or_o degradation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n itself_o and_o so_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o patriarche_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o his_o 8._o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o patriarch_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o may_v judge_v and_o censure_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o he_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v see_v the_o lesser_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n john_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n or_o patriarche_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v cyril_n that_o be_v patriarche_v of_o the_o second_o and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v cyril_n with_o many_o so_o likewise_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o favour_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o his_o violent_a proceed_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o special_o for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v leo_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n report_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n blame_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v as_o be_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n without_o make_v he_o first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o that_o so_o their_o proceed_n may_v have_v take_v beginning_n from_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 35._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o with_o other_o bishop_n judge_v chrysostome_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n as_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v some_o matter_n concern_v theophilus_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o synod_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_n and_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o scarce_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v orderly_o depose_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o who_o deposition_n hold_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n compare_v the_o synod_n that_o depose_v he_o to_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o that_o for_o that_o there_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o his_o colleague_n judge_v flavianus_n though_o most_o violent_o and_o disorderly_o but_o here_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o one_o biof_n any_o the_o mean_a city_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o suffragan_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n though_o of_o himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o appeal_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a permit_v and_o forbid_v to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o from_o any_o allow_a practice_n and_o approve_a course_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o can_v infer_v the_o universality_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o example_n that_o 21._o bellarmine_n bring_v be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o that_o there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thither_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o galliae_fw-la leo_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarche_v of_o the_o west_n that_o of_o ancient_a time_n appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n which_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o the_o remote_a province_n subject_a to_o they_o from_o this_o ill-chosen_a example_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o worse_o of_o 42._o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n flee_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a thus_o to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o martion_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o execrable_a heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o history_n of_o martion_n as_o we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o martion_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o
earnest_a and_o promise_v confident_o to_o pacify_v ambrose_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v with_o speed_n and_o himself_o follow_v after_o in_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o ambrose_n see_v ruffinus_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o ruffinus_n thou_o do_v imitate_v the_o impudency_n of_o shameless_a dog_n for_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n to_o so_o vile_a murder_n thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o forehead_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o shame_n blush_v not_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a outrage_n against_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v full_a of_o fiery_a zeal_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v thou_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o if_o of_o a_o emperor_n he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v joyful_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o ruffinus_n cause_v one_o to_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o court_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o the_o way_n when_o the_o messenger_n meet_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a rail_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o unloose_v he_o from_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o bishop_n somewhat_o offend_v with_o his_o come_n tell_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v tyrantlike_o and_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o god_n he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o press_v not_o hither_o in_o despite_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o unjust_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o unloose_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v what_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v thou_o show_v after_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n what_o medicine_n have_v thou_o apply_v to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v i_o and_o to_o cure_v my_o wound_n and_o to_o i_o to_o use_v that_o thou_o prescribe_v then_o say_v ambrose_n see_v thou_o make_v thy_o displeasure_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o give_v sentence_n when_o thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v right_a but_o thy_o furious_a proceed_n make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v pass_v there_o may_v pass_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o if_o within_o that_o space_n it_o be_v find_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v reverse_a or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v proceed_v this_o law_n the_o emperor_n most_o willing_o consent_v to_o make_v and_o thereupon_o ambrose_n unloose_a he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o passionate_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o david_n â—…5_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o pavement_n lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o see_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ambrose_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n magnanimous_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n or_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o willing_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n but_o of_o depose_v prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n ambrose_n exercise_v civil_a authority_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o furious_a and_o bloody_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o horrible_a crime_n as_o murder_v &_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n neither_o be_v the_o induce_n of_o theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o he_o be_v now_o censure_v for_o before_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n but_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o must_v be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o greg._n gregory_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n medardus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o king_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o privilege_n be_v pass_v not_o by_o s._n gregory_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o more_o special_o by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n who_o may_v bind_v their_o successor_n and_o other_o inferior_a secular_a ruler_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n though_o neither_o gregory_n of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o example_n isauri_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n he_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n sure_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o alone_o have_v have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o italy_n upon_o his_o dislike_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v some_o good_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o gregory_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a leo_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o leo_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o west_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n already_o mis-conceited_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o 654._o nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n first_o and_o then_o of_o venice_n begin_v to_o make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarche_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarch_n set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o name_v duke_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v they_o and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v they_o from_o choose_v any_o new_a emperor_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n do_v nothing_o but_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n unlawful_a decree_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o depose_v the_o
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
french_a king_n the_o council_n of_o 508._o aruerne_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o five_o of_o 514._o orleans_n by_o childebert_n the_o first_o of_o 640._o bracar_n by_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o theodomirus_n the_o second_o of_o 656._o turon_n with_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o of_o 663._o bracar_n by_o ariamirus_n the_o 697._o first_o cabilon_n council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o gunthram_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o 698._o matiscon_n and_o 705._o valentia_n the_o three_o of_o 706._o toledo_n by_o richaredus_n the_o counsel_n of_o 722._o narbone_n and_o 956._o caesar-augusta_n by_o richaredus_n king_n of_o sueveland_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a prince_n in_o former_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lawful_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n exhort_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o reform_v abuse_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o call_v the_o general_n counsel_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v peruse_v say_v 13._o cusanus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o which_o eighth_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o elias_n the_o most_o holy_a presbyter_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v open_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o emperor_n do_v ever_o call_v counsel_n and_o that_o basilius_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n by_o synodall_n meeting_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n sai_z that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o ruffinun_n hierome_n write_v against_o ruffinus_n and_o take_v exception_n againsta_fw-mi certain_a council_n bid_v he_o say_v what_o emperor_n it_o be_v that_o command_v that_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o and_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o second_o for_o that_o all_o those_o city_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n may_v be_v hold_v be_v the_o emperor_n they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o consent_n the_o three_o for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o carriage_n and_o the_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o bishop_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o council_n as_o 6._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n do_v testify_v and_o 7._o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n the_o four_o for_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v as_o suppliant_n beseech_v they_o to_o command_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o his_o confession_n nor_o reason_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o story_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o ruffinus_n say_v constantine_n call_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o with_o he_o 7._o theodoret_n agree_v say_v express_o that_o constantine_n call_v the_o noble_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o 6._o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n most_o honourable_o write_v he_o draw_v together_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n marshal_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a army_n ofgod_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n deny_v the_o son_n ofgod_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o next_o general_n council_n after_o this_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o 9_o theodoret_n testify_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n fear_v the_o proceed_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o the_o four_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cahlcedon_n and_o call_v by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 1â—…_n in_o the_o time_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v about_o which_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n whereunto_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n be_v call_v be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o before_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o beside_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o whereupon_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n but_o not_o endure_v thus_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o honour_n he_o complain_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n pretend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v feign_v and_o devise_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o re-examine_a the_o matter_n who_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v former_o do_v another_o by_o hins_n procurement_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v precedent_n of_o it_o in_o which_o council_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a disorder_a &_o violent_a sort_n for_o dioscorus_n permit_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v free_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v read_v such_o bishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v he_o violent_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n &_o retain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n with_o sundry_a other_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n offend_v with_o these_o violent_a proceed_n protest_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v but_o so_o beat_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o help_v and_o remedy_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o complaint_n 43._o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a manner_n upon_o their_o knee_n beseech_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o call_v one_o at_o chalcedon_n command_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o call_v by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a as_o 13_o euagrius_n testify_v i_o have_v show_v 49._o before_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v and_o that_o though_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o lawful_a council_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o four_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n prefix_v before_o it_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v the_o diversity_n of_o will_n action_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n &_o consequent_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a about_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prefix_v before_o it_o
in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà _fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà _fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v
and_o not_o these_o for_o be_v send_v by_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n though_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v put_v from_o it_o by_o superior_a authority_n else_o be_v all_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n void_a perform_v by_o such_o as_o simoniacal_o or_o by_o sinister_a mean_n get_v into_o these_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n and_o of_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 21._o i_o send_v they_o not_o &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o &_o they_o prophesy_v this_o evil_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n error_n may_v creep_v in_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o can_v but_o speak_v lie_n these_o be_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o last_o have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v void_a the_o three_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordayner_n the_o first_o have_v a_o lawful_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n needful_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o long_o to_o continue_v the_o second_o have_v that_o calling_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v election_n ordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n whereof_o man_n elect_v and_o ordain_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o particular_a assignation_n and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la allow_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v any_o 9_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o void_v any_o such_o act_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o very_a elect_n and_o ordain_v be_v a_o assign_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o a_o give_v of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n but_o this_o canon_n in_o latter_a time_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n whence_o ensue_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 16_o duarenus_n right_o note_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o ordination_n be_v void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o see_v ordination_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o diffeernt_a thing_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o a_o man_n once_o ordain_v need_v not_o any_o new_a ordination_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ordination_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o title_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n the_o ordain_v enter_v into_o as_o that_o ordination_n at_o large_a shall_v be_v void_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v neither_o be_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o college_n in_o our_o university_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o prohibit_v ordination_n at_o large_a and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o none_o other_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v certain_o provide_v of_o some_o definite_a place_n of_o charge_n &_o employment_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_n be_v thus_o precise_a in_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o with_o assignation_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o employment_n so_o they_o take_v as_o strict_a order_n that_o man_n once_o place_v shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v remove_v and_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 1_o sardica_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o same_o ill_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a corruption_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o his_o city_n to_o any_o other_o city_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v know_v to_o all_o see_v none_o be_v find_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a city_n to_o a_o lesser_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v their_o own_o ambitious_a design_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o grow_v great_a if_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o this_o be_v may_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v let_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o communion_n even_o such_o as_o layman_n enjoy_v to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o to_o who_o hosius_n reply_v though_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o haply_o in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o people_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o own_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o think_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o few_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o reward_n and_o procure_v to_o desire_v his_o translation_n all_o such_o fraud_n shall_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o layman_n enjoy_v no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o all_o confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o your_o decree_n and_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o leo_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o 8_o if_o any_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o city_n shall_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o administration_n &_o government_n of_o some_o more_o note_v and_o better_a respect_a place_n and_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n translate_v &_o remove_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n and_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a charge_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o other_o chair_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v subject_v to_o himself_o nor_o over_o they_o who_o g_o in_o pride_n he_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o but_o as_o 8._o theodoret_n show_v it_o be_v ambition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o evil_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v rather_o than_o general_o to_o condemn_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o church_n and_o city_n to_o another_o for_o these_o change_n may_v sometime_o bring_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a utility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 39_o socrates_n report_v that_o proclus_n be_v remove_v thither_o from_o cyzicum_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o matter_n as_o clear_v and_o resolve_v of_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v first_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_n second_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v due_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v election_n 339._o we_o think_v that_o each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o that_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o assembly_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o
he_o bear_v to_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o without_o expect_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v or_o execute_v the_o bishoppe_o office_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o more_o ample_a sort_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o 22._o adrian_n the_o first_o which_o be_v again_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n by_o 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v restore_v to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o 23._o leo_n the_o eigth_n from_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 46._o who_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n confirmation_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n yet_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o imperial_a power_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n other_o pope_n reserve_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n profess_v that_o he_o careful_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o for_o far_a proof_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v i_o will_v produce_v the_o report_n of_o historian_n &_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n the_o 2_o sai_z nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o pelagius_n be_v create_v bishop_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v send_v no_o messenger_n to_o he_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o touch_v gregory_n the_o first_o 1._o he_o report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o emperor_n consent_n necessary_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n unwilling_a to_o possess_v that_o place_n and_o room_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o his_o suit_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o send_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o to_o enforce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o emperor_n intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o same_o platina_n report_v that_o 2._o constantine_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n &_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o sanction_n that_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v present_o take_v he_o for_o bishop_n without_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n whosoever_o the_o cleâ—…rgy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_a this_o freedâ—…me_n and_o liberty_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 22._o decreeâ—…_n charleâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n wherein_o meet_v 153_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbotte_n in_o which_o synod_n adrian_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v unto_o charles_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o decree_v that_o all_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o shall_v seek_v investiture_n of_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n this_o decree_n the_o council_n publish_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n yet_o do_v 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o as_o platina_n report_v take_v so_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v but_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n or_o ratification_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o leo_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n restore_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o adrian_z the_o three_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o 26._o i_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o consecration_n whence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o those_o only_o except_v which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religious_a profession_n soever_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o patrician_n or_o a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v which_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v have_v without_o money_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o forenamed_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n &_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o last_o most_o grievous_a deadly_a and_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v dead_a they_o send_v his_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o after_o a_o solemn_a fashion_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o void_a place_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o authentical_o under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n yield_v that_o right_n to_o the_o emperor_n subject_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o great_a curse_n perpetual_a banishment_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o combustion_n 36._o disannul_v this_o law_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o victor_n vrbanus_n and_o paschalis_n succeed_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o henry_n the_o five_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o power_n also_o to_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o investiture_n of_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n have_v yield_v and_o grant_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n provide_v in_o this_o sort_n touch_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n concern_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v free_o and_o lawful_o join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o have_v not_o secret_o so_o join_v themselves_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o 1_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n for_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o fornication_n this_o conceit_n grow_v so_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o nice_a be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o the_o catharist_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o reject_v they_o as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n no_o not_o after_o penance_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v digamie_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o three_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v by_o good_a authority_n your_o master_n say_v triphone_n justine_n martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o have_v four_o or_o five_o wife_n &_o in_o his_o post_n apology_n he_o understand_v by_o digamie_n the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n &_o not_o successive_o for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o according_a to_o man_n law_n do_v enter_v into_o digamie_n or_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o theodoret_n say_v tim._n in_o former_a time_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v unto_o they_o in_o marriage_n many_o wife_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o widow_n must_v have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o therefore_o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n successive_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o widow_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o they_o prove_v because_o howsoever_o man_n have_v sometime_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o woman_n never_o have_v more_o husband_n and_o titi._n hereupon_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o intolerable_a impudency_n violent_a wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o never_o come_v into_o any_o wiseman_n cogitation_n before_o when_o we_o say_v he_o repell_v such_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n as_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v we_o will_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o we_o think_v nay_o we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o that_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n woman_n forsake_v their_o husband_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n have_v marry_v again_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o condemn_v and_o debar_v such_o as_o have_v so_o do_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o sacred_a widow_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o approve_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o man_n of_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o our_o great_a master_n that_o thus_o insult_v over_o us._n for_o theodoret_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o reject_v not_o second_v marriage_n but_o decree_v that_o they_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n for_o he_o which_o before_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o marriage_n by_o law_n have_v not_o here_o forbid_v she_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o obtain_v bodily_a relief_n and_o locum_fw-la theophilact_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n require_v monogamie_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v couple_v but_o to_o one_o husband_n at_o once_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o good_a manner_n concern_v these_o widow_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n second_o how_o far_o fortth_v they_o be_v tie_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church-seruice_n and_o to_o marryagaine_n touch_v their_o service_n it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o address_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 15._o constitution_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o have_v private_a and_o often_o access_n unto_o they_o then_o for_o man_n which_o thing_n also_o 79._o epiphanius_n show_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o diaconess_n second_o the_o attend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n we_o suppose_v that_o these_o widow_n be_v of_o great_a age_n destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a support_v seek_v relief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o do_v by_o this_o very_a act_n profess_v and_o make_v know_v their_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o widowhood_n and_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o to_o they_o any_o way_n appertain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o that_o after_o such_o profession_n make_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n seek_v to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o &_o to_o return_v to_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n again_o these_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 61._o epiphanius_n be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a dislike_n and_o blame_v and_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n if_o decline_a adultery_n and_o other_o like_o uncleanness_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o impurity_n and_o viduitatis_fw-la augustine_n resolve_v that_o their_o marriage_n notwithhand_v any_o profession_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o that_o only_a their_o breach_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v thus_o do_v these_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n resolve_n touch_v such_o widow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n lombard_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n add_v that_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n even_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o baptism_n in_o that_o violate_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o turn_v away_o so_o scandalous_o from_o the_o call_n they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o into_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n so_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o fugitive_n can_v improve_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n who_o have_v the_o school_n of_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a reconciliation_n the_o lie_v scoff_n and_o foolery_n of_o higgon_n in_o these_o passage_n touch_v my_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n subscribe_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n my_o art_n of_o reconcile_a and_o the_o like_a i_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o papist_n malice_n and_o other_o man_n passion_n call_v lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v either_o not_o real_a or_o not_o so_o material_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n §._o i._o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n and_o incivility_n in_o traduce_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v i_o have_v devise_v three_o crimination_n against_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v crimination_n join_v with_o falsehood_n as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v 10._o videmus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la capite_fw-la se_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ramos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la continuò_fw-la aruisse_fw-la and_o 41._o i_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v yet_o i_o hope_v if_o i_o meet_v with_o merciful_a man_n it_o will_v be_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o think_v that_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n will_v wither_v away_o but_o say_v m._n higgon_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n mean_v nothing_o but_o than_o the_o divide_a church_n lose_v their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o wither_v but_o wither_v not_o away_o this_o i_o think_v the_o poor_a fellow_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o for_o these_o church_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o so_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n but_o their_o be_v also_o and_o the_o life_n they_o former_o have_v and_o consequent_o like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n wither_v away_o which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n can_v ever_o prove_v for_o there_o appear_v still_o all_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o their_o separation_n as_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o more_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n to_o this_o day_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o grecian_n then_o to_o they_o as_o neither_o err_a so_o dangerous_o nor_o so_o pertinacious_o as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o 52._o bring_v out_o of_o justus_n caluinus_n concern_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o renounce_v our_o society_n and_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o warrant_n where_o he_o say_v reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n be_v a_o lie_n as_o many_o other_o say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v likewise_o the_o second_o crimination_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v contrive_v in_o this_o manner_n 41._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n but_o here_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudence_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascen_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n cabasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o match-able_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n m._n higgon_n shall_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o crimination_n and_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o man_n wrong_v by_o the_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o much_o sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v 3._o untruth_n find_v in_o it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o whereas_o i_o charge_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n he_o say_v only_o that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o africa_n have_v any_o how_o great_a a_o vexation_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v match_v with_o such_o trifler_n as_o this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o never_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n neither_o the_o aethiopian_a armenian_a nestorian_a nor_o greek_a church_n have_v any_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o nestorian_a church_n be_v whole_o in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o i_o think_v none_o have_v but_o that_o these_o have_v i_o show_v by_o name_v sundry_a particular_a man_n of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o touch_v his_o cardinal_n too_o near_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o purposely_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o purposely_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o the_o grecian_n only_o who_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o asia_n but_o the_o armenian_n nestorian_n and_o aethiopian_n also_o now_o then_o see_v what_o mr_n higgon_n have_v do_v he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o asia_n &_o reckon_v among_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n though_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o europe_n to_o have_v have_v learned_a man_n since_o their_o separation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n without_o shame_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v any_o so_o that_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o in_o that_o know_v his_o cardinal_n learning_n to_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o impudency_n in_o this_o point_n i_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o learning_n the_o 2._o untruth_n that_o m._n higgon_n will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n which_o thing_n i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o higgon_n himself_o in_o a_o sort_n confess_v as_o much_o for_o 54._o he_o say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o damascen_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o &_o that_o the_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n be_v occasion_v principal_o about_o the_o year_n 766._o 26._o year_n after_o now_o as_o i_o think_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o violent_a separation_n be_v then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n before_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o deny_v i_o will_v easy_o prove_v against_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 766_o but_o before_o in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 766._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o gentiliacum_fw-la to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o rhegino_n 766._o sigebertus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n between_o they_o before_o pippin_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o that_o damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o separation_n between_o they_o be_v occasion_v special_o by_o the_o different_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o higgon_n tell_v we_o damascen_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o point_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o son_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n the_o three_o imagine_v untruth_n be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
sort_n be_v divide_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o athanasius_n by_o make_v either_o part_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o oftentimes_o controversy_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o ill_a handle_n make_v intricate_a that_o in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proceed_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v i_o from_o error_n in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n &_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o untruth_n because_o 17_o calvin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n &_o a_o thousand_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o point_n show_v how_o great_a dissension_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proof_n be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluine_n have_v that_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o finite_a dimension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o to_o raise_v uppe_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personal_o every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o any_o other_o oxthodoxall_a divine_a ever_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n condemn_v that_o kind_n of_o ubiquitary_a presence_n that_o caluine_n do_v and_o caluine_n allow_v that_o other_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v no_o long_o infist_n upon_o it_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a he_o say_v whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o altenberge_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o treatiser_n call_v flaccian_o and_o the_o other_o who_o he_o name_v synergist_n be_v touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n victorinum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o after_o the_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alter_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o all_o ensue_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o as_o defend_v a_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n may_v right_o be_v name_v synergist_n 2_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o by_o both_o sort_n that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a external_a and_o political_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o action_n so_o well_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o spoil_v of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o life_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o man_n corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n the_o least_o spark_n of_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a good_a desire_n or_o inclination_n which_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v may_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v synergist_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o illyricus_n museus_fw-la and_o other_o suppose_a that_o victorinus_n and_o some_o other_o do_v think_v so_o four_o it_o be_v with_o like_o unanimous_a consent_n agree_v on_o that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a and_o of_o that_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o good_a no_o mixture_n of_o evil_a no_o mutability_n nor_o fear_v of_o be_v lose_v though_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v and_o his_o will_n perverse_o incline_v he_o seek_v and_o suppose_v he_o may_v find_v this_o good_a where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o new_o to_o put_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a into_o he_o for_o that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o he_o but_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v what_o true_a good_a be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o desire_v that_o as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o or_o not_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o make_v he_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o miserable_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o create_v a_o will_n in_o man_n but_o change_v the_o will_v he_o find_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o creat_v a_o new_a will_n and_o heart_n in_o he_o that_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o averse_a before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o spiritual_a nor_o moral_a good_a in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o any_o such_o good_a knowledge_n or_o desire_v of_o good_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o that_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v that_o good_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o turn_v bend_a and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o that_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v of_o nature_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v and_o be_v not_o he_o have_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o argue_v sinful_a defect_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o true_a good_a and_o right_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n direct_v the_o understanding_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o affect_v that_o which_o before_o perverse_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o this_o allegation_n of_o my_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o say_v he_o doctor_z field_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n and_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a kind_n of_o deal_n to_o charge_n man_n with_o that_o they_o never_o think_v speak_v nor_o write_v yet_o so_o do_v the_o honest_a man_n use_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o that_o privilege_n ever_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v none_o confirm_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o diocesan_n hold_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n some_o provincial_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n call_v together_o or_o at_o least_o moderate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o patriarchicall_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n under_o one_o patriarch_n and_o some_o ecumenical_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n only_o wherein_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v handle_v for_o otherwise_o each_o bishop_n may_v hold_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n each_o metropolitan_a a_o provincial_n and_o each_o patriarch_n a_o patriarchicall_a without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v seek_v cardinal_n 15_o cusanus_fw-la handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o negative_a shall_v dash_v all_o or_o his_o affirmative_a establish_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v without_o seek_v require_v and_o expect_v his_o presence_n joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n wherein_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v purposely_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v offer_v himself_o to_o such_o deliberation_n as_o no_o chapter_n act_n can_v be_v good_a wherein_o any_o one_o have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v neglect_v or_o exclude_v though_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o call_v &_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v thing_n may_v pass_v though_o he_o say_v no_o even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o general_a council_n though_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neglect_v or_o his_o joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n not_o seek_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n consent_v together_o then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o resolve_v on_o as_o not_o only_o those_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o teach_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o be_v inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o 2._o andradius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o they_o agree_v upon_o &_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o discretive_a judgement_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n provide_v no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o he_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v impart_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a meeting_n in_o council_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o call_v their_o bishop_n together_o in_o their_o several_a province_n shall_v send_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o same_o general_a meeting_n with_o such_o direction_n and_o resolution_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o sedis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v right_o observe_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meeting_n and_o come_v together_o some_o few_o come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n yea_o sometime_o though_o none_o at_o all_o come_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n if_o the_o resolution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v as_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v concur_v and_o consent_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n be_v require_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o general_n counsel_n because_o never_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v at_o those_o counsel_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v what_o the_o rest_n in_o council_n debate_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o testify_v their_o assent_n for_o what_o can_v pass_v current_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o as_o some_o man_n now_o teach_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o ratify_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a not_o as_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n than_o they_o but_o by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o agreement_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n historian_n and_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v counsel_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o papist_n deny_v and_o reject_v more_o counsel_n then_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o
stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v martianus_n be_v no_o more_o in_o stephen_n then_o in_o himself_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v then_o cyprian_n with_o his_o africane_n alone_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o and_o heretical_o rend_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o room_n of_o martianus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o himself_o alone_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n but_o that_o write_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o choose_v and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v certify_v from_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n according_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o next_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o nicolas_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_n or_o the_o metropolitan_n their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o still_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a if_o a_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o ever_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a may_n never_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o great_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o great_a to_o fly_v unto_o and_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o judge_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n this_o he_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v unjust_o proceed_v against_o he_o &_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o proceed_n be_v strange_a &_o new_a he_o say_v there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v who_o deposition_n have_v be_v hold_v just_a and_o good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o alone_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o patriarchicall_a see_v may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n inferior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o high_a see_v with_o their_o bishop_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v but_o by_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o her_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n original_o seat_v in_o himself_o alone_o true_o this_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a gelasius_n understand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o he_o who_o synodical_o condemn_a dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n nor_o so_o as_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v think_v perfect_a till_o a_o chalced._n ecumenical_a synod_n confirm_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o history_n the_o next_o example_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o 23._o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o example_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o damasus_n do_v not_o depose_v flavianus_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o eustathius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 7._o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o certain_a arrian_n 21._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o banish_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o confess_v she_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o those_o arian_n so_o to_o accuse_v he_o eulalius_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n who_o euphronius_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o placitus_n obtain_v the_o bishoprique_n all_o these_o do_v secret_o favour_n arianism_n and_o therefore_o many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o be_v call_v eustathian_n for_o that_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n they_o begin_v thus_o to_o assembe_v together_o 24_o stephen_n succeed_v placitus_n leontius_n stephen_n and_o 25._o eudoxius_n leontius_n who_o 31._o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n void_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v milesius_n to_o be_v bishop_n some_o of_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v arianism_n and_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n the_o error_n of_o the_o one_o side_n mispersuaded_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n the_o other_o have_v of_o he_o make_v both_o willing_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o arrian_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n place_v euzoius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o when_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v catholic_a perceive_v who_o have_v long_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o a_o while_n 4._o milesius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n return_v from_o banishment_n to_o who_o though_o such_o catholic_n as_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o dislike_n of_o euzoius_n present_o cleaved_a yet_o will_v not_o they_o that_o first_o divide_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o eustathius_n neither_o at_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o milesius_n though_o eustathius_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o which_o lucifer_n one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n with_o athanasius_n see_v and_o pity_v labour_v with_o they_o what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o milesius_n and_o that_o paulinus_n be_v their_o leader_n he_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n which_o act_n of_o he_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o dangerous_a than_o before_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o otherwise_o happy_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o 5â—…_n
continue_v 85._o year_n 3._o milesius_n perceive_v paulinus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n seem_v no_o whit_n therewith_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v but_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o paulinus_n desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o together_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n divide_v we_o let_v i_o lay_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o then_o do_v thou_o sit_v in_o it_o sometime_o and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o if_o i_o die_v before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o if_o thou_o die_v before_o i_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o i_o this_o counsel_n paulinus_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n adjudge_v the_o church_n to_o milesius_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o divide_a sheep_n to_o paulinus_n whereupon_o when_o milesius_n die_v 23._o though_o paulinus_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v refuse_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o milesius_n and_o the_o bishop_n choose_v flavianus_n a_o man_n very_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o one_o that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o many_o danger_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o ordination_n great_o displease_v the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n 15._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o so_o great_a dislike_n be_v for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n between_o milesius_n and_o paulinus_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o bishopric_n or_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v in_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o shall_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v it_o nor_o accept_v it_o while_o either_o of_o these_o live_v nor_o no_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v think_v that_o flavianus_n be_v one_o &_o that_o therefore_o not_o without_o perjury_n contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o reunite_a of_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o flavianus_n die_v not_o when_o paulinus_n die_v but_o though_o euagrius_n most_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v get_v the_o bishoprique_n have_v 23._o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereas_o the_o canon_n allow_v no_o such_o nomination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o beside_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n yet_o will_v they_o that_o at_o first_o dislike_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o communicate_v with_o euagrius_n &_o incite_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n who_o be_v urge_v continual_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o no_o long_o to_o suffer_v flavianus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o tell_v that_o suppress_v tyrant_n he_o do_v ill_a to_o suffer_v the_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a send_v for_o flavianus_n think_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o confident_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o great_a enemy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o will_v willing_o relinquish_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v upon_o which_o his_o confident_a answer_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o yet_o long_o after_o many_o complaint_n be_v again_o renew_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o sundry_a bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n fear_v to_o tax_v the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o suppress_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n bid_v they_o say_v what_o that_o tyranny_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a quarrelling_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o church_n that_o have_v long_o without_o cause_n be_v divide_v for_o that_o paulinus_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o euagrius_n come_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o allow_v of_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n hold_v flavianus_n to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o surcease_v and_o that_o if_o flavianus_n will_v send_v legate_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v kind_o entreat_v they_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o 15._o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o euagrius_n he_o procure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o first_o pacify_v theophilus_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o mean_n damasus_n 3._o sozomen_n report_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v that_o the_o egyptian_a &_o western_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o flavianus_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n to_o be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o damasus_n also_o to_o this_o suit_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n yield_v &_o send_v certain_a to_o rome_n who_o prevail_v sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o also_o from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o peace_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_a and_o western_a bishop_n this_o history_n i_o think_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v not_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v about_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o he_o and_o damasus_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o west_n dissent_v from_o he_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o 78._o ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n between_o euagrius_n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o theophilus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o also_o agree_v thereunto_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o pope_n see_v damasus_n can_v neither_o of_o himself_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n depose_v flavianus_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o require_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o church_n former_o divide_v without_o cause_n may_v be_v reunite_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v bishop_n be_v that_o of_o conc_fw-fr sixtus_n the_o three_o who_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n in_o the_o report_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v these_o two_o imp._n thing_n special_o be_v object_v to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o other_o principal_a bishop_n and_o to_o make_v his_o see_v the_o first_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o patriarchicall_a see_v the_o other_o that_o simoniacal_o he_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v purchase_v the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o proceed_v
the_o eight_o be_v holdenat_n constantinople_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o call_v by_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o surius_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o can_v devise_v for_o first_o they_o say_v 12._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n but_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o ifhee_o assent_n unto_o it_o or_o approve_v it_o yet_o that_o without_o his_o mandate_n assent_n or_o approbation_n of_o such_o indiction_n and_o calling_n no_o council_n be_v lawful_a second_o they_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o 59_o that_o happy_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o be_v fit_a forthem_fw-mi to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v call_v none_o without_o his_o assent_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o meet_v in_o counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o therefore_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v call_v counsel_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o assemble_v in_o counsel_n but_o that_o to_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n import_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o they_o that_o meet_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o only_a be_v authorize_v to_o call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n import_v not_o to_o be_v call_v together_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o which_o 2._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v his_o own_o presence_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o many_o or_o few_o bishop_n or_o layman_n private_a or_o public_a person_n about_o private_a or_o public_a affair_n whereas_o private_a man_n meet_v about_o private_a business_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o any_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o but_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 14_o andradius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n speech_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o word_n agree_v to_o every_o meeting_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o produce_v matthaeum_n chrysostome_n expound_v christ_n word_n as_o calvine_n do_v who_o bellarmine_n tax_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_v ofhatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v &_o drive_v forward_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n &_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christian_a charity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n &_o in_o one_o word_n they_o who_o meet_v to_o seek_v out_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o common_a and_o hearty_a longing_n desire_v seek_v and_o obtain_v what_o especial_o please_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v true_a for_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a design_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o contentious_a disposition_n and_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n nor_o to_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v which_o be_v hold_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n antioch_n sirmium_n and_o seleucia_n and_o infinite_a other_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o that_o most_o apt_o agree_v which_o 25._o leo_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o private_a cause_n be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n this_o note_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v good_a discern_v not_o lawful_a counsel_n from_o other_o see_v all_o that_o meet_v in_o counsel_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v together_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o private_a respect_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v strange_o say_v of_o he_o as_o if_o lawful_a counsel_n right_o proceed_v in_o their_o deliberation_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o other_o may_v pretend_v or_o as_o if_o this_o his_o silly_a argument_n may_v sway_v against_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n we_o second_o answer_v unto_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o assumptionis_fw-la leo_n say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n rule_v they_o all_o we_o have_v large_o 24._o declare_v already_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o three_o we_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o tiberius_n caesar_n a_o infidel_n so_o continue_v or_o to_o his_o successor_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v 23._o king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n unto_o his_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o succeed_a time_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o good_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n after_o that_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o first_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o enforce_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o assembly_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n informer_n time_n want_v mean_n to_o enforce_v all_o to_o come_v when_o they_o call_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o little_a command_n as_o now_o he_o have_v but_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n without_o which_o no_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v ever_o be_v have_v his_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n call_v provincial_a and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n hold_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o neither_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v strong_a take_v from_o the_o ancient_a